§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a word_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o even_o deserve_o gen._n 37._o 4._o 2._o he_o coming_z to_o inquire_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o upon_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o unnatural_a fratriâ—…_n by_o the_o elder_a among_o they_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o while_n they_o take_v he_o up_o and_o sell_v he_o to_o strange_a merchant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o slave_n gen._n 37._o 23_o 24_o 28._o psal._n 105._o 17._o 3._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o foresay_a merchant_n and_o there_o sell_v to_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o guard_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o be_v impudent_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n 5._o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o malicious_o slander_v by_o she_o that_o tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 7._o in_o prison_n they_o so_o manacle_v and_o fetter_v he_o as_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o 8._o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o reâ—…_n he_o be_v forget_v gen._n 40._o 23._o 9_o he_o be_v keep_v all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o be_v once_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o father_n family_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v and_o where_o his_o bone_n remain_v for_o a_o long_a while_n gen._n 50._o 26._o who_o may_v think_v himself_o free_a fnom_n trial_n when_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o joseph_n have_v 〈◊〉_d trial_n as_o he_o have_v §._o 117._o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v endow_v be_v many_o and_o excellent_a such_o as_o these_o that_o foâ—…low_n 1._o faith_n this_o be_v here_o in_o special_a commend_v 2._o fear_v of_o god_n tâ—…is_n he_o himself_o do_v profesâ—…_n of_o himself_o gen._n 42._o 18._o 3._o faithfulness_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o 1._o to_o god_n by_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o dream_n gen._n 37._o 5._o 2._o to_o his_o father_n by_o â—…ringing_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o to_o his_o master_n who_o trust_v he_o over_o all_o he_o have_v gen._n 39_o 6._o 4._o to_o his_o mistâ—…ess_n in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o unfaithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 8._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o the_o king_n emolument_fw-fr gen._n 47._o 20._o 4._o chastity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o through_o proof_n gen._n 39_o 10._o 5._o sincerity_n he_o câ—…uld_v not_o in_o secret_a be_v bring_v to_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 11._o 6._o patience_n under_o cross_n psal._n 105._o 18_o 19_o 7._o bear_v with_o wrong_n gen._n 50._o 21._o 8._o forgive_a 〈◊〉_d gen._n 50._o 17_o 19_o 9_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n gen._n 42._o 25._o and_o 50._o 21._o 10._o wisdom_n in_o order_v his_o affair_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o master_n house_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 22._o 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n gen._n 41._o 39_o and_o 47._o 14._o 11._o providence_n against_o future_a want_n gen._n 41._o 48._o 12._o bowel_n of_o compassion_n gen._n 42._o 24._o and_o 43._o 30._o 13._o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o outward_a digâ—…itie_n above_o his_o father_n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o 48._o 12._o 14._o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 37._o 14_o 15._o and_o 47._o 31._o 15._o recompense_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 1._o while_o his_o father_n live_v gen._n 47._o 12._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 50._o 2._o 16._o care_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n gen._n 50._o 24._o joseph_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o servant_n child_n brethren_n subject_n governor_n prisoner_n exile_n such_o as_o be_v undue_o slander_v and_o wrong_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o saint_n §._o 118._o of_o joseph_n prerogative_n the_o prerogative_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v honour_v and_o bless_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o his_o comely_a feature_n gen._n 39_o 6._o 2._o his_o father_n love_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 3._o his_o birthright_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 4._o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o affair_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 23._o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v over_o he_o gen._n 39_o 4_o 21._o and_o 41._o 38._o 6._o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a spirit_n gen._n 37._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 40._o 8._o and_o 41._o 25._o 7._o high_a honour_n even_o next_o to_o the_o king_n gen._n 41._o 40._o 8._o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a gen._n 41._o 57_o 9_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o child_n right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v most_o of_o his_o day_n in_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a governor_n and_o where_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o psal._n 48._o 6._o 10._o a_o reputation_n to_o be_v as_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o other_o his_o forefather_n a_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal._n 77._o 15._o 11._o a_o numerous_a progeny_n gen._n 49._o 22._o two_o tribe_n issue_v from_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o ephraim_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o many_o year_n that_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o genes_n 50._o 22._o 13._o a_o honourable_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o coâ—…fin_n wherein_o he_o continue_v hundred_o of_o year_n gen._n 50._o 26._o 14._o the_o carry_v of_o his_o bone_n in_o the_o aforefaid_a cosfin_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 13._o 19_o 15._o his_o burial_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o by_o lot_n fall_v to_o ephraim_n and_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n in_o these_o prerogative_n of_o joseph_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o §._o 119._o of_o savoury_a speech_n of_o die_a man_n the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o show_v it_o forth_o thus_o express_v when_o he_o die_v or_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o the_o greek_a another_o word_n be_v use_v than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n both_o of_o they_o be_v participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n come_v signify_v finis_fw-la and_o end_n for_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a be_v use_v of_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o matth._n 9_o 44._o it_o here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v of_o ioseph_n father_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o phrase_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o joseph_n himself_o say_v gen._n 50._o 24._o i_o die_v or_o i_o be_o die_v this_o joseph_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o sickness_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o readiness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o use_v heed_v that_o phrase_n to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n use_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o preface_n which_o die_v man_n have_v use_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n gen._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 1._o josh._n 24._o 1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a most_o impartial_a and_o most_o profitable_a then_o they_o consider_v what_o lesâ—…_n be_v fiâ—…est_a to_o be_v remember_v after_o death_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o other_o of_o former_a time_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n in_o our_o day_n to_o consider_v
2_o 4_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 2._o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o so_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 4._o they_o have_v their_o priest_n so_o have_v we_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o altar_n so_o we_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v so_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o they_o have_v their_o incense_n so_o we_o mal._n 1._o 11._o rev._n 8._o 3._o 8._o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o further_o our_o privilege_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n far_o to_o exceed_v they_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v these_o in_o some_o particular_n offer_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v his_o gen._n 4._o 3._o call_v on_o god_n as_o enos_n do_v in_o his_o time_n gen._n 4._o 26._o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o shall_v we_o indeed_o show_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a §._o 108._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n magistrate_n over_o country_n city_n or_o burrows_n have_v their_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o true_a denizen_n or_o free_a citizen_n be_v write_v so_o have_v university_n and_o college_n so_o have_v general_n of_o army_n and_o their_o under_a captain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n or_o governor_n of_o people_n as_o they_o have_v book_n wherein_o man_n name_n be_v write_v so_o they_o have_v a_o court_n or_o some_o other_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o name_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o roll_n or_o book_n for_o write_v name_n here_o mention_v import_v as_o much_o and_o his_o court_n of_o roll_n which_o be_v heaven_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o sure_a court_n these_o phrase_n be_v for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o and_o metaphor_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o that_o end_n for_o register_n man_n name_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o such_o and_o such_o incorporation_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o so_o this_o write_n of_o our_o name_n in_o heaven_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n now_o concern_v god_n book_n i_o find_v sundry_a sortâ—…_n mention_v as_o god_n open_a and_o god_n secret_a book_n 1._o god_n open_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o also_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n and_o avoid_v death_n be_v declare_v psal._n 40._o 7._o isa._n 34._o 16._o by_o this_o book_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o person_n what_o matter_n be_v register_v in_o his_o secret_a book_n 2._o god_n secret_a book_n be_v general_a or_o special_a general_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 139._o 16._o 2._o his_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v psal._n 56._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 16._o when_o man_n intend_v to_o have_v matter_n keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v they_o will_v write_v they_o down_o so_o to_o show_v god_n remember_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bookâ—…_n of_o remembrance_n his_o special_a book_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o other_o of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v rev._n 20._o 12._o these_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n conscience_n now_o then_o to_o note_v out_o these_o book_n and_o in_o order_n we_o have_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n general_a decree_n 2._o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 4._o the_o open_a book_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v which_o be_v godâ—…_n eternal_a election_n of_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n man_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n set_v down_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 1._o because_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o himself_o on_o high_a not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n while_o here_o we_o live_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o search_v this_o record_n for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v count_v unsearchable_a deut._n 30._o 12._o 2._o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a place_n matth._n 6._o 20._o none_o can_v come_v thither_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o election_n they_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o book_n be_v style_v book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o §._o 109._o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o another_o kind_n of_o person_n towhom_v by_o the_o gopell_n we_o be_v bring_v be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o the_o person_n here_o style_v god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o function_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o last_o act_n of_o government_n be_v intend_v even_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o immortal_a creature_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o knit_v this_o clause_n with_o the_o other_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o shâ—…ws_n that_o as_o every_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n imply_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o also_o and_o as_o they_o so_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o these_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n and_o so_o couple_v with_o they_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v viz._n a_o special_a prerogative_n beside_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o a_o prerogative_n be_v evident_a tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 13._o luk._n 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v faithful_a one_o bless_v matth._n 24._o 46._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21._o 3â—…_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o suare_fw-la it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o snare_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n it_o bring_v for_o by_o a_o snare_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o sowl_n be_v endanger_v in_o that_o the_o snare_n itself_o kill_v such_o as_o it_o take_v or_o else_o fast_o hold_v they_o till_o the_o hunter_n or_o fowler_n take_v
of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n §._o 107._o of_o the_o title_n god_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v psal._n 45._o 6._o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v on_o v_o 6._o §_o 70._o and_o attribute_v to_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v creature_n to_o creature_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o together_o as_o to_o idol_n exo._n 22._o 20._o or_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o or_o man_n psa._n 82._o 1_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o single_a creature_n some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v intend_v thereby_o as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o calf_n it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o gold_n exo._n 32._o 31._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v express_v judg._n 16._o 23._o thus_o dagon_n their_o god_n so_o where_o moses_n be_v style_v god_n his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n namely_o pharaoh_n exo._n 7._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o by_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o psa._n 68_o 7._o or_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o even_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o 72._o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n v_o 10._o §_o 128._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v world_n v_a 2._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v 18._o everbeing_n namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o mar._n 3._o 29._o and_o sometime_o double_v as_o here_o ofttimes_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plural_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o luk._n 1._o 32._o but_o most_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d double_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v fifteen_o time_n double_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n add_v emphasis_n and_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n as_o the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o word_n have_v reference_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o former_a time_n and_o intend_v eternity_n without_o beginning_n as_o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v translate_v eternal_a it_o have_v also_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n and_o intend_v everlastingness_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o luk._n 1._o 55._o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o joh._n 8._o 35._o though_o the_o word_n ever_o single_o use_v may_v synechdochical_o be_v put_v for_o a_o time_n that_o have_v a_o date_n or_o period_n yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v double_v it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o any_o date_n or_o end_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v here_o quote_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n add_v to_o the_o word_n pondus_fw-la ever_o which_o in_o that_o use_n always_o intend_v a_o proper_a everlastingness_n without_o any_o period_n or_o end_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o translate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v respect_n to_o former_a and_o future_a continuance_n before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psa._n 90._o 2._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o continuance_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a and_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o that_o 1._o from_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o note_v to_o be_v after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o death_n act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a which_o be_v at_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o answerable_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o present_v bring_v to_o he_o mat._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v also_o king_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o royalty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v in_o all_o former_a time_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n for_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o from_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o rise_n or_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o psa._n 145._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 33._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o full_a victory_n and_o conquest_n which_o christ_n shall_v get_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o settle_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n regiment_n by_o his_o minister_n ordinance_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v cease_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n 3._o all_o enemy_n be_v
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n which_o hence_o arise_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o come_v short_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o undertake_v so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o course_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o son_n thereunto_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o glory_n even_o our_o future_a happiness_n why_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n be_v show_v §_o 93._o why_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v derive_v signify_v both_o a_o principium_fw-la beginning_n and_o also_o a_o imperium_fw-la principality_n answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o soldier_n and_o also_o a_o author_n and_o architectuâ—…_n first_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v author_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o prince_n as_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3._o 15._o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o guide_n who_o lead_v we_o thereto_o go_v in_o the_o way_n before_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n prince_n and_o saviour_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o thus_o this_o word_n heâ—…_n translate_v captain_n be_v four_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testameâ—…_n in_o all_o which_o both_o signification_n namely_o captain_n and_o author_n may_v be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leaâ—…_n of_o other_o thereto_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n another_o word_n which_o proper_o salvation_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n even_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o traâ—…slated_v author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o yea_o he_o be_v style_v eâ—…ov_fw-mi salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2._o â—…9_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n give_v he_o see_v §_o 73._o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 50._o that_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a by_o other_o â—…taphors_n salvation_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 2_o 4_o 14._o a_o mediator_n that_o present_v man_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2â—…_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o way_n â—…_n which_o one_o go_v to_o a_o place_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o live_v in_o that_o it_o put_v life_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v therein_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v our_o captain_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n be_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d way_n we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o alâ—…_n therein_o luke_n 1._o 79._o we_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o put_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o resolution_n into_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o abimelech_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judg._n 8._o 48._o put_v life_n into_o his_o soldier_n and_o make_v they_o reâ—…dily_o do_v the_o like_a so_o do_v a_o like_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n therefore_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o by_o so_o skilful_a a_o guide_n so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n so_o tender_a a_o shepherd_n so_o merciâ—…_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throâ—…_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o doâ—…_n not_o of_o enter_v into_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o captain_n §._o 96._o of_o christ_n christ_n 76._o suffering_n concern_v this_o captain_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a thrâ—…_n suffering_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a number_n because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o add_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a â—…guish_n and_o outward_a torment_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffering_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o order_v by_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v here_o â—…tended_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n i_o suppose_v it_o hereupon_o meet_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o chrâ—…_n suffering_n general_n head_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v such_o as_o these_o christ_n suffering_n be_v either_o connaturall_a such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a â—…ture_n or_o accidental_a such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n of_o such_o enduranceâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v connaturall_a see_v §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v either_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assault_v withal_o or_o be_v inflictâ—…_n upon_o he_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o also_o temptationâ—…_n by_o man_n yea_o and_o by_o god_n himself_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o diffidence_n presumption_n and_o idolatry_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o thereby_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n to_o a_o firebrand_n which_o soon_o quench_v it_o christ_n purity_n be_v as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o have_v no_o dregs_o no_o filth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o remain_v clear_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n after_o those_o fierce_a assault_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
down_o concern_v melchisedecs_n excellency_n §._o 50._o of_o a_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v â—…sed_v that_o he_o live_v inn_z this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o â—…ferent_a condition_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n be_v mortal_a melchisedec_n not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o of_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d true_o express_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o in_o english_a see_v v_o 5._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o set_v down_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o common_a â—…ledge_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_n how_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n be_v show_v §_o 33._o herein_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o common_a privilege_n in_o some_o thing_n argue_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n in_o some_o particular_n betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v much_o â—…ferent_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v light_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o these_o creature_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o this_o â—…plieth_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o 〈◊〉_d title_n god_n give_v to_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 82._o 6._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v man_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o man_n aright_o 1._o hereby_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a be_v clear_v such_o as_o these_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 10._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o much_o in-equality_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o false_a inference_n which_o anabaptist_n do_v put_v upon_o sundry_a equal_a spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 1._o to_o have_v one_o father_n one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v all_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o these_o and_o other_o like_o common_a privilege_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n king_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o difference_v by_o other_o relation_n be_v equal_a every_o way_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v against_o the_o warrant_n oâ—…_n god_n word_n and_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n herein_o they_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o those_o different_a respect_n wherein_o thing_n be_v equal_a and_o thing_n differ_v by_o this_o consequence_n the_o difference_n here_o note_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d dec_fw-la and_o levi_n will_v be_v take_v away_o these_o two_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fit_o use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o of_o his_o countryman_n dwell_v where_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o a_o remote_a place_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o latter_a day_n near_o his_o time_n but_o of_o â—…sedec_fw-la as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o ancient_a day_n long_o before_o the_o levite_n these_o two_o adverb_n imply_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o place_n every_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n at_o all_o time_n priest_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o melchisedec_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o levite_n prudent_o therefore_o be_v their_o due_n give_v to_o both_o party_n though_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o advance_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n due_n above_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o priesthood_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tithe_n this_o be_v be_v note_v against_o sâ—…ch_a wrangle_a sophister_n and_o intemperate_a disputer_n as_o in_o their_o heat_n through_o violence_n in_o oppose_v their_o adversary_n deny_v they_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…e_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o dâ—…base_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o will_v deny_v maâ—…y_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o their_o adversary_n §._o 51._o of_o minister_n be_v mean_a man_n that_o die_v albeit_o there_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n betwixt_o the_o levite_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o thâ—…ir_a person_n for_o of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v man_n that_o dâ—…e_v but_o of_o melchisedec_n he_o live_v so_o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n there_o be_v two_o point_n observable_a in_o this_o phrase_n man_n that_o die_v the_o first_o be_v about_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n thâ—…_n greek_a word_n signify_v ordinary_a mean_a man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v die_v and_o thereupon_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o employment_n therein_o yea_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o graâ—…e_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v die_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o die_v matth._n 2._o 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v mortâ—…ll_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o the_o compound_n be_v with_o ab_fw-la a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v from_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o depart_n from_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v priest_n be_v in_o special_a here_o set_v down_o to_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o live_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o their_o office_n that_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n have_v their_o time_n and_o after_o that_o be_v take_v away_o so_o their_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o appoint_a time_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a this_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 11_o 12._o of_o priest_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 97._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n be_v true_a of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o man_n they_o be_v but_o man_n mean_a man_n mortal_a man_n that_o die_v hereupon_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o choice_n prophet_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o choice_n apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n they_o say_v this_o when_o people_n so_o admire_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v herein_o magnify_v his_o power_n by_o enable_v man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n mould_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o ministerial_a function_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v 1._o this_o common_a condition_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v man_n that_o die_v shall_v make_v they_o oft_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o black_a foot_n
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
death_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 51._o world_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v every_o man_n under_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n world_n be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o comprise_v no_o more_o than_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v that_o phrase_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o io._n 2._o 2._o answ._n that_o phrase_n whole_a world_n be_v there_o use_v exclusive_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o mean_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n 4._o christ_n death_n be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o adam_n fall_n in_o these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o answ._n this_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o each_o stock_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v there_o set_v out_o as_o one_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n kind_n sprout_v so_o christ_n be_v another_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v sprout_v that_o thus_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v justification_n object_n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v thérefore_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o elect_a and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a text_n be_v but_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o caveat_n it_o be_v no_o express_a assertion_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mere_a profession_n by_o their_o profession_n they_o make_v many_o in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ._n object_n 6._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o many_o be_v mock_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o god_n minister_n be_v but_o liar_n in_o offering_n that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o answ._n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o offer_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o this_o limitation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o minister_n indefinite_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n many_o that_o come_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3._o minister_n in_o tender_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o liar_n than_o jonah_n be_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n offer_v indefinite_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n answ._n 1._o the_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v with_o other_o and_o not_o know_v by_o minister_n therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o elect_n the_o offer_n be_v general_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a thus_o this_o general_a offer_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v in_o excusable_a see_v the_o grace_n be_v not_o intend_v unto_o they_o answ._n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v exod._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o refuse_v know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n arise_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n if_o not_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v the_o same_o §._o 142._o of_o christ_n conspicuous_a appear_v a_o consequence_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v visible_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a all_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n shall_v from_o thence_o accompany_v he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v rev._n 20._o 12_o 13._o the_o then_o live_v shall_v sudden_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v also_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o final_a woeful_a doom_n solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o ratify_v rev._n 20._o 10._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o speak_v of_o this_o appearance_n imply_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o appearance_n above_o other_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o so_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o simple_a noun_n import_v a_o clear_a or_o bright_a appearance_n this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o appear_v here_o intend_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o set_v out_o a_o personal_a presence_n and_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o his_o bright_a appearance_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o glory_n titus_n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o appear_a whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v jud._n v._n 14._o and_o whereof_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a mention_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v discern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a appear_v among_o other_o evidence_n these_o be_v some_o 1._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o not_o as_o at_o first_o invisible_o but_o visible_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 1._o 11._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conspicuous_a 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n attend_v he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o troop_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a 3._o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o loud_a shrill_a sound_n of_o a_o archangel_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o deph_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o not_o only_o the_o then_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v hear_v for_o it_o
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o there_o family_n do_v service_n to_o god_n so_o as_o adam_n house_n be_v god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o adam_n time_n as_o this_o first_o family_n be_v a_o church_n so_o other_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v church_n the_o church_n herein_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o society_n though_o both_o the_o foresay_a brother_n offer_v to_o god_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a of_o the_o positive_a whereupon_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a or_o great_a be_v ground_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o §_o 120._o they_o be_v of_o diffâ—…rent_a disposition_n one_o be_v a_o errant_a hypocrite_n the_o other_o a_o upright_a worshipper_n of_o god_n thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n that_o this_o may_v here_o more_o distinct_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v 1._o wherein_o these_o two_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n god_n 1._o in_o their_o general_a action_n they_o both_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o that_o action_n they_o both_o bring_v a_o offering_n 3._o in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o cain_n be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o flock_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o offer_v cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o offering_n the_o ground_n wâ—…ich_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n abel_n be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o my_o text_n translate_v sacrifâ—…ce_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n abel_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n and_o service_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v of_o cain_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offering_n cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o any_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o faith_n bring_v as_o abel_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v a_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n as_o other_o so_o abel_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o believer_n so_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n put_v he_o on_o to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n this_o faith_n in_o christ_n move_v god_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v which_o he_o obtain_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o righâ—…eous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v on_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v sâ—…ch_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o withal_o such_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o man_n this_o witness_n of_o abel_n righteousness_n be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ere_o say_v of_o this_o witness_n which_o abel_n receive_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o even_o in_o god_n account_n man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v râ—…ghteous_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o â—…as_v righteous_a have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o namely_o unto_o his_o person_n nothing_o can_v here_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o to_o set_v out_o the_o foresay_a witness_n more_o full_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n howsoever_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o they_o be_v also_o both_o take_v in_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o â—…nd_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v gift_n so_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o witness_v that_o man_n may_v give_v gift_n to_o he_o hereof_o see_v god_n testify_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o accept_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o offering_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n call_v gift_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abel_n mind_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o accept_v they_o as_o gift_n the_o twofold_a mention_v of_o witness_n concern_v abel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o double_a respect_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n namely_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o this_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 14._o of_o abel_n speak_v be_v dead_a for_o great_a commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n from_o abel_n death_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o also_o do_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v dead_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o quest._n how_o do_v he_o speak_v be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v as_o evident_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 2._o in_o that_o his_o innocent_a blood_n be_v wrongful_o spill_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4._o 10._o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o murder_a jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o 3._o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o those_o soul_n which_o cry_v aloud_o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
through_o outward_a affliction_n they_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o inward_a agony_n to_o external_a cause_n come_v too_o near_o a_o undue_a charge_v of_o christ_n with_o overmuch_a discontent_n his_o not_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 7._o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o enemy_n christ_n patience_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o miraculous_o help_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n 3._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o strike_v they_o 4._o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 49_o 51._o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 6._o he_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n luk._n 23._o 3â—…_n christ_n constancy_n under_o his_o suffering_n be_v manifest_v suffering_n 1._o by_o his_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a he_o so_o set_v himself_o thereto_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o luk._n 9_o 51._o and_o 12._o 50._o matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v his_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n matth._n 23._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o resist_v unto_o bloodâ—…_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o by_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o endure_v that_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v 2._o christ_n manner_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o well_o bear_v our_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o endure_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o other_o be_v shame_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v shame_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o shame_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n namely_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 19_o their_o glory_n iâ—…_n their_o shame_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a they_o glory_v thus_o here_o christ_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n pass_v by_o those_o reproach_n which_o ordinary_o cause_n shame_n this_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o be_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v shamâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a suffering_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v exemplify_v it_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o as_o great_a shame_n as_o ever_o any_o shame_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n joh._n 7._o 52._o and_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o education_n mark_n 6._o 3._o 2._o by_o cast_v his_o company_n into_o his_o tooth_n and_o therewith_o slander_v he_o matth._n 9_o 1â—…_n and_o 1â—…_n 19_o 3._o by_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 17._o 4._o by_o blaspheme_v his_o miracle_n matth._n 12._o 24._o 5._o by_o slander_v his_o whole_a life_n john_n 9_o 24._o at_o his_o death_n the_o floodgate_n of_o shame_n be_v open_v against_o he_o 1._o judas_n in_o scorn_n say_v to_o he_o haile_o master_n matth._n 26._o 49._o 2._o false_a witness_n charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n matth._n 26._o 60._o luk._n 23._o 2._o 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o 4._o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o 5._o in_o scorn_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 29._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o bid_v he_o in_o derision_n come_v down_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 8._o passer_n by_o reproach_n he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 9_o when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n mock_o they_o reply_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n let_v elias_n come_v and_o save_v he_o matth._n 26._o 46_o etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n they_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o 21._o 2._o they_o send_v officer_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o 3._o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o joh._n 18._o 12._o 4._o the_o priest_n man_n blindfold_v he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o matth._n 26._o 67._o 5._o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murâ—…herer_n before_o he_o matth._n 27._o 21._o 6._o herod_n with_o his_o man_n in_o scorn_n array_v he_o with_o white_a luk._n 23._o 11._o 7._o pilat_n soldier_n strip_v he_o array_v he_o in_o purple_a plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n put_v a_o reed_n as_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o all_o in_o derision_n matth._n 27._o 28._o 8._o for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n they_o make_v he_o bare_a his_o own_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17._o 9_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n when_o all_o sort_n assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 27._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o nod_v their_o head_n in_o mockage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 11._o they_o give_v he_o in_o derision_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 12._o they_o cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n matth._n 27._o 63._o 13._o to_o conceal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o matth._n 28._o 13._o never_o be_v such_o shame_n lay_v on_o any_o and_o that_o by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n great_a mean_a young_a old_a priest_n people_n ruler_n subject_n countryman_n stranger_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n shame_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n 1._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o great_a officer_n be_v count_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o a_o heavy_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o king_n be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n who_o in_o eminency_n of_o place_n or_o call_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o nobility_n in_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n excel_v he_o 2._o to_o lay_v shame_n on_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o blame_n be_v a_o monstrous_a defamation_n david_n do_v oft_o aggravate_v the_o wrong_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o psal._n 69._o 4._o and_o 109._o 3._o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n in_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o that_o may_v win_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o shameful_a thing_n more_o than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n david_n do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v the_o undue_a shame_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n psal._n 38._o 20._o and_o 109._o 4_o 5._o in_o goodness_n christ_n exceed_v all_o never_o do_v any_o more_o good_a never_o do_v any_o
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
heaven_n john_n 6._o 32._o so_o likewise_o of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 32._o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o heaven_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n how_o excellent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v 2._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o earth_n regard_v it_o sure_o such_o shâ—…w_n themselves_o worse_o than_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o meditate_v therefore_o on_o this_o circumstance_n saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o urge_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 3._o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n thereof_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgressor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o â—…eescape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v 2._o that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v for_o the_o former_a that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o penalty_n enjoin_v exod._n 21._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n leu._n 20._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o many_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o manifold_a execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n whereof_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n former_a course_n consider_v what_o befall_v adam_n cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n the_o egyptian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o against_o those_o sin_n know_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o §_o 107._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o comparative_o by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a comparison_n be_v betwixt_o person_n moses_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v betwixt_o majesty_n and_o majesty_n or_o power_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o he_o that_o shake_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d who_o voice_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n thereunto_o have_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o reference_n for_o then_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod_n 19_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyous_a matter_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n viz._n hag._n 2._o 6._o and_o style_v it_o a_o promise_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v in_o quote_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n then_o to_o the_o word_n translator_n must_v hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n but_o relator_n or_o quoter_n of_o text_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v thereto_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o have_v after_o forty_o year_n distrubance_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v before_o and_o be_v thereupon_o much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v ezr._n 3._o 12._o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o text_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o this_o temple_n stand_v his_o argument_n in_o general_a thus_o stand_v at_o give_v the_o law_n the_o earth_n only_o be_v shake_v but_o at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v shake_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v here_o prove_v 1._o quest._n when_o be_v these_o shake_v answ._n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v they_o both_o shake_v 1._o by_o evident_a sign_n 2._o by_o powerful_a effect_n the_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o extraordinary_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a star_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thunder_n joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n the_o cleave_v of_o stone_n open_v of_o grave_n raise_v of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mattk_n 27._o 45_o 51_o 52_o 53_o and_o 28._o 2._o 6._o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o sound_n which_o sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act_n 2._o 3._o 8._o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v together_o act_v 4._o 31._o 9_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o stephen_n see_v christ_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 10._o the_o transplendent_a light_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o astonish_v saul_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o 11._o the_o open_n of_o the_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptnous_o every_o day_n yet_o refuse_v to_o feed_v lazarus_n with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luk._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v count_v pound_n prodigal_a and_o penny_n covetous_a §._o 53._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o covetousness_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n concern_v covetousness_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v be_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a sin_n it_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n sin_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o it_o as_o substance_n and_o good_n they_o who_o get_v much_o wealth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o lose_v much_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o his_o corn_n exceed_o increase_v thus_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n wealth_n so_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n just_o therefore_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o covetousness_n idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a sin_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n sin_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccl._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o dropsy_n which_o increase_v thirst_n by_o much_o drink_n and_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o by_o addition_n of_o fuel_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n arise_v from_o abundance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v unnatural_a for_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sufficiency_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o gawl_a sin_n it_o work_v a_o continual_a vexation_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a woe_n that_o deny_v covetousness_n 1._o a_o woe_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v wealth_n 2._o a_o woe_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v it_o 3._o a_o woe_n of_o grief_n and_o anguish_n in_o part_v with_o it_o nothing_o make_v death_n more_o unwelcome_a than_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o sin_n snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o snap_v thereat_o so_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n fast_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o a_o hook_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o perdition_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23._o this_o snare_n keep_v the_o farmer_n from_o the_o wedding_n feast_n luk._n 14_o 18_o 19_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o the_o word_n yea_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o fit_o sin_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n thus_o style_v it_o evil_a covetousness_n hab._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v forbear_v his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o on_o to_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o root_n of_o impiety_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o a_o covetous_a heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n a_o covetous_a man_n can_v swallow_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n yea_o and_o perjury_n itself_o for_o gain_v he_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n it_o make_v inferior_n purloyn_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o superior_n to_o neglect_v their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o rebellion_n of_o many_o â—…reasons_n murder_n theft_n robery_n deceit_n lie_v false_a witness_n breach_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o not_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a sin_n the_o long_a man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o covetous_a sin_n they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o the_o world_n old_a man_n be_v common_o the_o most_o covetous_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o violent_a sin_n which_o by_o age_n abate_v in_o their_o violence_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o devour_a sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n sin_n 13._o 22._o covetousness_n be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o as_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41._o 20_o 21._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v by_o covetous_a person_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o a_o apostle_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v jam._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n covetousness_n cause_v a_o curse_n from_o man_n and_o god_n he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v when_o he_o can_v the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o as_o for_o god_n curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v covetous_a person_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §._o 54._o of_o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v covetousness_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o judgement_n must_v right_o be_v inform_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a happiness_n 2._o in_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n many_o learned_a man_n want_v this_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o make_v he_o place_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o may_v sudden_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n or_o man_n from_o they_o sure_o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n can_v not_o be_v but_o much_o allay_v he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal._n 4._o 6._o well_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o do_v he_o who_o say_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n pro._n 11._o 4._o 2._o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o sphere_n where_o true_a happiness_n rest_v set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n from_o dote_v on_o thing_n below_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o a_o beast_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n will_v not_o stray_v into_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a heath_n much_o less_o will_v a_o understand_a man_n that_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n dote_v upon_o earthly_a trash_n this_o make_v paul_n account_v all_o outward_a thing_n but_o dung_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o man_n confidence_n must_v be_v place_v on_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o overflow_n and_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o man_n may_v be_v exhaust_v god_n can_v be_v be_v therefore_o
member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o as_o to_o one_o on_o this_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o mind_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 4._o god_n do_v account_v all_o believer_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v therefore_o all_o as_o one_o spouse_n to_o his_o son_n cant._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o gen._n 21._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o every_o particular_a believer_n to_o apply_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o child_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o particular_a precept_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o giveth_z assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a and_o continual_a careful_a providence_n over_o he_o concern_v it_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o psal._n 37._o 25_o 28._o very_o elegant_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o enforce_v this_o point_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o negative_a promise_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o 1_o king_n 6._o 13._o isa._n 41._o 17._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n god_n unchangeable_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n unchangeable_a god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v also_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o his_o love_n joh._n 13._o 1._o beside_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o give_v parent_n we_o further_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o psal._n 27._o 10._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 63._o 16._o obj._n job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soar_n and_o heavy_a cross_n and_o lazarus_n who_o die_v a_o beggar_n forsake_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n answ._n loss_n cross_n pain_n penury_n and_o other_o affliction_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n his_o wise_a providence_n be_v much_o manifest_v in_o order_v his_o child_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o god_n never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o give_v strength_n answerable_a to_o the_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2._o god_n always_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o double_v job_n 42._o 10._o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o god_n recompense_v outward_a loss_n and_o cross_n with_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o wealth_n he_o give_v grace_n for_o bondage_n of_o body_n freedom_n of_o conscience_n for_o pain_n patience_n for_o corporal_a death_n eternal_a life_n obj._n 2._o saint_n themselves_o have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v isa._n 49._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o their_o weak_a flesh_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o god_n express_a promise_n the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v this_o misapprehension_n psal._n 77._o 10_o obj._n 3._o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27._o 46._o answ._n christ_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n take_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o forsake_v complain_v according_a to_o his_o present_a apprehension_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o despond_v nor_o judge_v himself_o total_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n of_o affiance_n my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o â—…aint_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n â—…aiming_v of_o any_o trial_n or_o under_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o upon_o great_a loss_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o upon_o some_o soar_v affliction_n despair_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o such_o be_v more_o like_a to_o cain_n who_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o then_o to_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o or_o jehoshaphat_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n say_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o or_o abraham_n who_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o precept_n seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o support_v distress_n we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a distress_n in_o such_o loss_n as_o job_n have_v job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o jealousy_n as_o daniel_n be_v try_v withal_o dan._n 6._o 4._o in_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o act._n 16._o 24._o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v let_v down_o into_o jer._n 38._o 6._o in_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o hezâ—…kiah_n fall_v into_o isa._n 38._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v as_o paul_n be_v act._n 24._o 5._o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o david_n be_v psal._n 42._o 11._o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o which_o case_n stephen_n be_v act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o in_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n such_o as_o come_v into_o jacob_n head_n gen._n 49._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v and_o must_v meditate_v on_o this_o promise_n and_o with_o confidence_n thereon_o support_v ourselves_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v be_v make_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o particular_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n word_n as_o he_o together_o with_o caleb_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o faint_v as_o they_o weep_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o joshua_n be_v who_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v this_o promise_n to_o themselves_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o moses_n
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
interceâ—…on_n filius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la interpellare_fw-la deum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dum_fw-la semper_fw-la patiâ—…_n hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quasi_fw-la nostrum_fw-la pignus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o offer_v ut_fw-la verus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o rom._n 8._o why_o christ_n make_v intercession_n no_o need_n of_o other_o offering_n then_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n free_a access_n to_o god_n the_o fist_n proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v depth_n of_o man_n misery_n god_n great_a respect_n to_o man_n god_n order_v matter_n so_o as_o best_o become_v do_v all_o as_o become_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocens_fw-la vulg._n lat._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polluâ—…_n polluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o thing_n needless_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n reiteration_n of_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o can_v be_v effect_v at_o once_o may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o frequent_a use_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o other_o must_v first_o cleanso_v themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n â—…dem_fw-la numâ—…o_fw-la numâ—…o_fw-la cyril_n ad_fw-la reg._n euseâ—…_n de_fw-fr demonst._n l._n 1._o ay_o ut_fw-la eaâ—…um_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la suscepta_fw-la sant_z perpessionem_fw-la recordaremur_fw-la theo._n in_o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n ad_fw-la reg._n reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n the_o demonst_a lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n idieros_n myst._n catechiâ—…_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capitulum_n o_o capitulum_fw-la â—…epidissimum_fw-la what_o a_o sum_n be_v christian_n heavenly_a priest_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a priest_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transition_n useful_a d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o sect._n 22._o why_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—…lli_fw-it 〈◊〉_d sanctâ—…rum_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hominos_fw-la faciat_fw-la sanctiorâ—…s_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi in_o loc_n quod_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ministratus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la multae_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amort_v magni_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la impendit_fw-la chrys._n ambr._n lyra._n dlony_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sanctury_n here_o mean_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exo._n 26._o 33._o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v resemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignis_fw-la lux_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integritates_fw-la urim_n &_o thummin_n signa_fw-la erant_fw-la quibus_fw-la responsum_fw-la divinum_fw-la dignoscebatur_fw-la num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o ezr._n 2._o 63._o what_o tabernacle_n here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_n oppose_a to_o typical_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compingo_fw-la compingo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n conception_n conception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v what_o he_o be_v appoint_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o necessary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—…t_fw-la post._n 1._o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ex_fw-la suppositione_n tho._n aquin._n part._n 1._o q._n â—…19_n dit_fw-fr 2._o conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n object_n christ_n die_v on_o earth_n answ._n christ_n death_n wo_v but_o one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christâ—…_n death_n be_v from_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n look_v to_o heaven_n for_o good_a from_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o evangelical_a truth_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…omponitur_fw-la eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particulâ—…_n extensiva_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tremo_fw-la tremo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o fear_n fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resemblance_n betwixt_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o service_n legal_a priest_n perform_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n type_n have_v their_o truth_n see_v chap._n 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n make_v legal_a rite_n to_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n rite_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o invention_n the_o mystery_n of_o type_n to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v good_a pain_n to_o explain_v type_n what_o moses_n be_v god_n word_n deliver_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dicitur_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la â—…uo_fw-la colâ—…_n dignatur_fw-la bud._n bud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craâ—…culum_fw-la minister_n must_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o they_o deliver_v to_o man_n divine_a worship_n must_v have_v warrant_v from_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a charge_n to_o be_v especial_o â—…eeded_v â—…eeded_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v put_v for_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n must_v be_v do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v jam._n 2._o 10_o 18._o expound_v obedience_n universal_a partial_a obedience_n dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o respect_n be_v be_v
neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n death_n â—…rrupt_v nor_o theeâ—…s_n do_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o §._o 162._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o salvation_n make_v sure_a to_o we_o afford_v sundry_a instruction_n and_o direction_n instruction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o commend_v god_n philanthropy_n his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n yet_o make_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o â—…_n 3._o colos._n 1._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n by_o man_n work_n for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n against_o penury_n ignominy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n a_o heir_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v but_o will_v support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v threaten_v death_n yea_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o in_o that_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n direction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o subject_a thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n will_n and_o to_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o set_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o heir_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o raise_v up_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o colos._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 21._o 3._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o salvation_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v 4._o moderate_a thy_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o care_n for_o 5._o suffer_v with_o joy_n all_o thing_n for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o search_v thy_o evidence_n about_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o evidence_n for_o thy_o right_n hereto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 7._o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o enjoy_n this_o inheritance_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o promise_n be_v inherit_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 8._o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o be_v ever_o thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n especial_o colos._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o of_o these_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v here_o poor_a and_o mean_a james_n 2._o 5._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o heir_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o eighth_z and_o last_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o in_o set_v down_o christ_n dignity_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n be_v observable_a the_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o matter_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kind_a we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o god_n will_v god_n say_v sit._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o a_o act_n sit._n 2_o by_o the_o place_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o under_o a_o metaphor_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v 1_o christ_n inferiority_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n the_o continuance_n note_v out_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o the_o time_n how_o long_o until_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o express_v this_o late_a end_n observe_z 1_o a_o concessum_fw-la or_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n enemy_n 2_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n in_o this_o phrase_n make_v thy_o footstool_n verse_n 14._o in_o describe_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1_o the_o manner_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n 2_o their_o function_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o universality_n all._n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o minister_a 2_o by_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n be_v express_v 1_o a_o act_n to_o minister_v 2_o the_o person_n for_o who_o these_o be_v describe_v 1_o by_o their_o privilege_n salvation_n 2_o by_o their_o right_n thereunto_o inherit_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1_o by_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o a_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 164._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 65._o i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o say_v sit._n see_v §_o 149._o ii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v doct._n 37_o 38._o on_o v_o 4._o §_o 38._o iv._o christ_n have_v enemy_n the_o mention_n of_o enemy_n show_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o v._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v god_n undertake_v as_o much_o i_o put_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n prove_v this_o see_v §_o 154._o verse_n 14._o vii_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o weighty_a matter_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o these_o two_o be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n minister_a spirit_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o angel_n be_v spirit_n ix_o angel_n be_v minister_n s._n x._o angel_n ministry_n be_v especial_o for_o saint_n saint_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n see_v §_o 158._o xi_o every_o angel_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o saint_n the_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 156._o xii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 159._o xiii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 160._o fourteen_o the_o fruition_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v see_v §_o 161._o xv._n saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v see_v §_o 162._o chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o elegant_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o transition_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a point_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o digression_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a digression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o transition_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propound_v verse_n 1._o and_o then_o enforce_v in_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n two_o point_n be_v note_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n one_o be_v the_o damage_n the_o other_o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o